lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
doubtless_o understand_v with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a mistake_v their_o translation_n be_v stuff_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v order_v i_o to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o eusebius_n but_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o discourse_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o necessity_n i_o will_v say_v something_o brief_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translatour_n for_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o mistake_n one_o by_o one_o my_o discourse_n will_v be_v stretch_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o rufinus_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v add_v many_o passage_n to_o eusebius_n have_v take_v away_o many_o passage_n from_o he_o have_v change_v many_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v rather_o a_o paraphra_v than_o a_o translator_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o tedious_a narrative_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o eusebius_n the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n rehearse_n a_o speech_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n speak_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o speech_n the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v omit_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o his_o version_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o chapter_n alter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o my_o note_n how_o many_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o ill_o render_v by_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o of_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n have_v make_v we_o a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v confound_v biblias_o with_o blandina_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a martyr_n philoromus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n from_o his_o be_v a_o rationalist_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v concern_v musculus_fw-la who_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v other_o writer_n also_o into_o latin_a be_v not_o extraordinary_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n expose_v his_o innumerable_a mistake_n among_o which_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a one_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o six_o 40._o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o musculus_fw-la believe_v heliodysmas_n to_o be_v a_o town_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ego_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la heliodysmas_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la erant_fw-la venissem_fw-la taposirim_n à _fw-la militibus_fw-la ductus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o i_o after_o i_o be_v come_v to_o heliodysmae_fw-la together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o taposiris_n far_o the_o same_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n have_v whole_o omit_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a version_n want_v not_o its_o blemish_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o barbarism_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o his_o translation_n be_v too_o prolix_a and_o intricate_a whilst_o he_o either_o add_v some_o word_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o period_n or_o annex_v his_o own_o explanation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o obscure_a place_n sometime_o also_o of_o two_o period_n he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o put_v two_o chapter_n into_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a chapter_n in_o his_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o greek_a which_o thing_n how_o much_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n it_o breed_v in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o the_o studious_a know_v the_o same_o translator_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n but_o he_o be_v mean_o furnish_v with_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n a_o critic_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roman_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a administration_n he_o be_v always_o out_o for_o instance_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a term_n last_o christophorson_n have_v embody_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n with_o his_o eight_o book_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o mistake_v of_o christophorson_n the_o geneva-printer_n have_v afterward_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o greek_a agree_v with_o the_o latin_a of_o two_o book_n of_o eusebius_n have_v make_v but_o one_o and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v brief_o speak_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o former_a translation_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o disparage_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o that_o all_o the_o studious_a may_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o undertake_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o warrant_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o much_o confidence_n so_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o want_v very_o many_o fault_n wherewith_o former_a translation_n do_v abound_v further_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o version_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a elegant_a and_o clear_a i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o translation_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n chief_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o emendation_n and_o may_v propose_v to_o the_o studious_a the_o various_a readins_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n second_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n and_o may_v explain_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o produce_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v subjoin_v historian_n four_o dissertation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o anastasis_fw-la and_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o disputution_n about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n against_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o roman_a martyrologie_n which_o rosweydus_n publish_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n i_o have_v perform_v in_o this_o edition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o eusebius_n history_n which_o if_o to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o â—eem_v slight_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n let_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o value_v or_o contemn_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o if_o they_o find_v a_o candid_a and_o studious_a reader_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o disdainful_a ear_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o beside_o what_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o especial_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o weakness_n of_o sight_n be_o force_v both_o to_o read_v and_o write_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hand_n and_o who_o whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n i_o do_v always_o hasten_v forward_o have_v so_o hasty_o dictate_v this_o whole_a work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v if_o perhaps_o in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_n valesius_n account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o book_n as_o 4
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vespasian_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n to_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v thereby_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n xiii_o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o vespasian_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n his_o son_n titus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v hold_v that_o public_a charge_n twelve_o year_n deliver_v it_o to_o vales._n anencletus_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n vales._n annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n have_v there_o spend_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n complete_a die_v after_o who_o succeed_v vales._n avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xv._n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n anencletus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n twelve_o year_n have_v to_o his_o successor_n clemens_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n say_v 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a one_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n his_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n which_o epistle_n also_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o many_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n now_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a clemens_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n hegesippus_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n vales._n beside_o domitian_n have_v show_v much_o cruelty_n towards_o many_o and_o by_o unjust_a sentence_n put_v to_o death_n no_o small_a company_n of_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o illustrious_a and_o have_v punish_v innumerable_a other_o most_o eminent_a person_n undeserved_o with_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n at_o length_n render_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o we_o although_o his_o father_n vespasian_n have_v design_v nothing_o injurious_a towards_o we_o vales._n chap_n xviii_o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v report_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o live_v be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o 5._o irenaeus_n write_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o the_o 13._o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v concern_v john_n but_o if_o at_o this_o present_a time_n name_n his_o name_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o so_o mighty_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n flourish_v in_o those_o forementioned_a time_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n have_v not_o think_v it_o troublesome_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o history_n both_o this_o persecution_n and_o also_o the_o martyrdom_n suffer_v therein_o and_o they_o have_v also_o accurate_o show_v the_o very_a time_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n flavia_n domitilla_n daughter_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o also_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n chap._n xix_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o the_o same_o domitian_n give_v command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o go_v a_o ancient_a report_n that_o some_o heretic_n accuse_v the_o posterity_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v affinity_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o hegesippus_n manifest_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o chap._n xx._n concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v yet_o survive_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desposyni_n brother_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o they_o accuse_v as_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o these_o vales._n evocatus_fw-la bring_v to_o caesar_n domitian_n for_o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n and_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o he_o question_v they_o how_o great_a possession_n they_o have_v or_o what_o quantity_n of_o money_n they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o nine_o thousand_o etymol_n penny_n a_o moiety_n whereof_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o these_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o in_o ready_a money_n but_o in_o land_n of_o that_o value_n be_v only_o thirty_o nine_o acre_n of_o which_o also_o they_o pay_v vales._n tribute_n and_o themselves_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o then_o they_o show_v their_o hand_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o work_n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o brawniness_n imprint_v on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assiduous_a labour_n be_v also_o ask_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o worldly_a nor_o terrestrial_a but_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n upon_o which_o answer_n domitian_n condemn_v they_o not_o but_o scorn_v they_o as_o despicable_a person_n he_o dismiss_v they_o unbound_v and_o by_o edict_n appease_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o thus_o release_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o also_o ally_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o peace_n ensue_v they_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n so_o far_o hegesippus_n but_o moreover_o vales._n tertullian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n also_o attempt_v a_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o cruelty_n but_o be_v also_o but_o a_o man_n he_o soon_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n restore_v even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v but_o after_o domitian_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n nerva_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_v that_o domitian_n title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o unjust_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o have_v their_o good_n restore_v this_o they_o relate_v who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n moreover_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o we_o declare_v that_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o island_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n again_o at_o ephesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o nerva_n
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
mind_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a within_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n instead_o of_o to_o conjoin_v consider_v also_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o say_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 24._o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v and_o this_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o whatever_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o because_o in_o this_o place_n 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o term_n create_v be_v use_v metaphorical_o instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n discourse_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n we_o have_v produce_v his_o word_n here_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v causeless_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v this_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o eusebius_n do_v attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o may_v find_v he_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o dispensation_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n and_o admirer_n of_o origen_n write_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v origen_n book_n will_v find_v this_o every_o where_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o by_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n eusebius_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n as_o they_o who_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a synod_n by_o themselves_o at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o each_o party_n think_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n thence_n forward_n therefore_o the_o western_a church_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o boundary_a of_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v vales._n soucis_n which_o part_v the_o illyrian_n from_o the_o thracian_n as_o far_o as_o that_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a communion_n although_o their_o faith_n be_v different_a but_o they_o vales._n communicate_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v beyond_o it_o such_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n acquaint_v his_o brother_n constantius_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o serdica_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o when_o constantius_n make_v demur_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o admit_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o former_a dignity_n and_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o they_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o expect_v a_o war._n the_o vales._n letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v this_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v indeed_o here_o with_o us._n but_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o see_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v causeless_o injure_v they_o we_o will_v send_v the_o man_n to_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n xxiii_o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v these_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o and_o have_v forthwith_o send_v for_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o option_n his_o brother_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o church_n than_o to_o undertake_v a_o civil_a war._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n the_o western_a emperor_n send_v paulus_n to_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o two_o bishop_n and_o other_o honorary_a provision_n have_v fortify_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o also_o with_o those_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o whilst_o athanasius_n be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o constantius_n or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o treacherous_a attempt_n of_o the_o sycophant_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o his_o court_n not_o only_o once_o but_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o constantius_n epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n vales._n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o clemency_n have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o be_v any_o long_o toss_v in_o and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o boisterous_a surge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sea_n our_o indefatigable_a piety_n have_v not_o neglect_v you_o during_o your_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o native_a habitation_n whilst_o you_o want_v your_o good_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_n and_o impassable_a place_n and_o although_o we_o have_v too_o long_o defer_v the_o acquant_v you_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n expect_v you_o will_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o request_v a_o remedy_n for_o your_o trouble_n yet_o because_o peradventure_o fear_n have_v hinder_v that_o purpose_n of_o your_o mind_n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v to_o your_o gravity_n letter_n fill_v with_o indulgence_n that_o you_o shall_v hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n without_o fear_n whereby_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o desire_n and_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o our_o humanity_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o habitation_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o make_v a_o request_n for_o you_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n constans_n victor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n by_o both_o our_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o favour_n another_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n although_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o by_o our_o former_a letter_n that_o you_o may_v secure_o come_v to_o our_o court_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v earnest_o vales._n desirous_a to_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o habitation_n yet_o we_o have_v now_o vales._n send_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o gravity_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v a_o public_a chariot_n and_o hasten_v to_o we_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v what_o you_o desire_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n whilst_o we_o make_v our_o residence_n at_o edessa_n your_o presbyter_n be_v present_a there_o we_o be_v please_v by_o send_v a_o presbyter_n to_o you_o to_o hasten_v your_o come_n to_o our_o court_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o you_o be_v come_v into_o our_o presence_n you_o may_v go_v immediate_o to_o alexandria_n but_o in_o regard_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v now_o past_a since_o your_o receipt_n of_o our_o letter_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n by_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o full_o certify_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v achetas_n the_o deacon_n from_o who_o you_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v ready_o obtain_v what_o you_o
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
all_o other_o esteem_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o keeper_n but_o the_o interpreter_n also_o moreover_o they_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o interpret_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n and_o also_o who_o best_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o 4._o herod_n there_o consult_v the_o scribe_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n here_o the_o scribes_z foretell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prodigy_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o scribe_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o b._n 20._o but_o whither_o this_o scribe_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v far_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v certain_a priest_n who_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystical_a learning_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o see_v joseph_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o after_o the_o cantor_n and_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n into_o the_o temple_n wear_v wing_n on_o their_o head_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n ink_n and_o a_o pen_n with_o a_o book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o hieroglyphical_a book_n of_o mercury_n and_o those_o of_o cosmography_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o of_o the_o place_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n as_o clem._n alexandrinus_n write_v in_o his_o 6_o b._n lucianus_n say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n eusebius_n omit_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n as_o of_o this_o prodigies_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n for_o a_o account_n of_o who_o and_o his_o office_n see_v the_o learned_a hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o 52._o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o beat_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v present_a although_o rufinus_n follow_v that_o read_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v albinus_n who_o then_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ—_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantùm_fw-la eventu_fw-la posteà _fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n vespasian_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o sophronius_n book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sozomen_n call_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o rufinus_n call_v the_o father_n of_o josephus_n mathias_n joseppus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—thiae_n fillus_fw-la ex_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n s._n of_o the_o parisian_a church_n vales._n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n unus_n ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la captivis_fw-la josephus_n cum_fw-la conjiceretur_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la constantissime_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la brevi_fw-la solveretur_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la imperatore_n imperatore_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nicephorus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v who_o testify_v that_o apion_n write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o josephus_n write_n defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n answer_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v calumniate_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o he_o more_o especial_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v forge_v certain_a falsity_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o answer_v apollonius_n molon_n and_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v write_v some_o lie_n about_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v mean_v both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n in_o their_o alphabet_n so_o origen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o jerome_n in_o proemio_fw-la galeato_fw-la where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o three_o rank_n of_o these_o holy_a volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o the_o hagiography_n all_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v josephus_n make_v thirteen_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o wit_n follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o reckon_v only_o four_o disagree_v from_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o in_o that_o of_o he_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n reckon_v up_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o hagiography_n but_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n also_o those_o of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n not_o that_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v prophet_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n 1026_o edit_n genev._n which_o book_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v unadvised_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 20_o b._n of_o antiquity_n josephus_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o euseb._n p._n 188_o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o and_o so_o be_v christopherson_n who_o suppose_v this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v it_o but_o have_v they_o see_v the_o greek_a m._n ss_z copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o basil._n edition_n of_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n vales._n vales._n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n have_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o both_o stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n call_v he_o justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o scaliger_n style_v he_o tiberiadensis_fw-la this_o justus_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o photius_n testify_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la which_o work_n he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n pag._n 176._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la regis_fw-la agnostus_n ippae_fw-la certiûs_fw-la pro_fw-la nuntiare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la i._n e._n no_o body_n can_v speak_v
exod._n 39_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wiâ—_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o every_o engagement_n slay_v and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlarge_v if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o in_o a_o better_a posture_n when_o four_o prince_n to_o wit_n two_o augusti_fw-la and_o as_o many_o caesar_n do_v each_o of_o they_o several_o repel_v the_o barbarian_n but_o although_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n obtain_v so_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o triumph_v but_o once_o a_o little_a before_o they_o resign_v the_o empire_n as_o eutropius_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v the_o word_n of_o eutropius_n be_v these_o uterque_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la privato_fw-la habitu_fw-la imperii_fw-la infigne_fw-la mutavit_fw-la nicomediae_fw-la diocletianus_n herculius_n mediolani_n post_fw-la triumphum_fw-la inâ—lytum_fw-la quem_fw-la romae_fw-la ex_fw-la numerosis_n gentibus_fw-la egerant_fw-la pompa_fw-la serculorum_fw-la illustri_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la have_v place_v this_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a at_o which_o place_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n remark_n that_o hieronymus_n have_v commit_v a_o anachronism_n for_o he_o say_v this_o triumph_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o diocletian_a some_o month_n before_o he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a but_o scaliger_n himself_o be_v mistake_v rather_o than_o hieronymus_n for_o if_o diocletian_a triumph_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v some_o few_o month_n before_o he_o resign_v it_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o triumph_v about_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o and_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a on_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n of_o the_o same_o year_n which_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n idatius_n declare_v in_o fastis_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o triumph_v in_o winter_n time_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o nicomedia_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v probable_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a emperor_n usual_o triumph_v in_o winter_n nor_o be_v diocletian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n beside_o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o march_n and_o april_n diocletian_n be_v at_o nieomedia_n at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v as_o our_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o chap._n 5._o book_n 8._o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n also_o when_o the_o palace_n there_o be_v burn_v as_o constantine_n witness_v in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la chap._n 25._o which_o fire_n happen_v some_o month_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o may_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o diocletian_a can_v go_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o rome_n triumph_v there_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o nicomedia_n put_v off_o his_o purple_a there_o and_o retire_v into_o dalmatia_n to_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o retirement_n there_o be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o within_o ten_o month_n space_n beside_o the_o disease_n by_o which_o diocletian_n be_v for_o some_o time_n put_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n seize_v he_o first_o at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a after_o he_o raise_v the_o persecution_n as_o constantine_n relate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o diocletian_a trouble_v with_o such_o a_o distemper_n undertake_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n further_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n speak_v to_o maximian_n and_o constantine_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n triumph_v at_o rome_n some_o year_n before_o the_o twenty_o of_o diocletian_n empire_n see_v his_o word_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v diocletian_a and_o maximian_n triumph_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n hieronymus_n more_o true_o place_v it_o on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o year_n idatius_n in_o fastis_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v command_v by_o their_o edict_n that_o corn_n shall_v be_v sell_v cheap_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n to_o please_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o cedrenus_n place_v this_o triumph_n on_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o first_o year_n be_v scarce_o complete_v for_o this_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304._o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n whenas_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o complete_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o other_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o occur_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o b._n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o primus_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la auctor_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o sorrow_n which_o version_n be_v not_o good_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n herein_o who_o in_o b._n 7_o chap._n 16._o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o word_n here_o set_v down_o use_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o our_o mischief_n vales._n vales._n for_o constantius_n and_o galcrius_n part_v the_o empire_n between_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o eusebius_n here_o assert_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n together_o without_o make_v any_o division_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n and_o verus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o division_n make_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletianus_n and_o herculius_n maximianus_n when_o those_o two_o augusti_n part_v neither_o the_o province_n nor_o the_o legion_n see_v eutropius_n b._n 10._o orosius_n b._n 7._o concern_v this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o rome_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o panegyrich_n to_o constantine_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n speak_v these_o word_n laccrata_fw-la cruentis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la pars_fw-la fessa_fw-la poli_fw-fr divisa_fw-la gemebat_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o ausoniae_fw-la marebat_fw-la perdita_fw-la jura_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o passage_n be_v not_o that_o constantius_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v deify_v after_o his_o death_n for_o many_o emperor_n before_o constantius_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o of_o the_o four_o emperor_n who_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o to_o wit_n diocletianus_n maximianus_n constantius_n and_o galerius_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o four_o that_o die_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fertunate_a end_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o maz_n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honourable_a and_o thrice-happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_a with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o before_o or_o otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o read_n be_v true_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o man_n for_o four_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o wit_n galerius_n constantinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n but_o maximinus_n be_v long_o before_o make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o dignity_n until_o galerius_n death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o eusebius_n here_o say_v that_o maximinus_n be_v much_o displease_v because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o augusti_n he_o alone_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o caesar_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o title_n of_o caesar_n before_o the_o other_o three_o prince_n now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n these_o word_n who_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v re-assumed_n the_o empire_n after_o his_o resignation_n of_o it_o
this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
second_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la do_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v true_o assign_v by_o socrates_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o i_o know_v jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v baronius_n opinion_n against_o dionysius_n petavius_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o publish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n here_o name_v by_o socrates_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351_o but_o in_o that_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v there_o when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o latter_a synod_n at_o sirmium_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v perfixt_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o make_v out_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v record_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n in_o the_o former_a sirmium-synod_n assemble_v against_o photinus_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n vales._n vales._n georgius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o consulate_a oâ—_n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o julianus_n caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o former_a sirmium_n synod_n which_o depose_v photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hosius_n also_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o magnentius_n jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o banish_v to_o sirmium_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodorus_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o chest_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o after_o georgius_n entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o hypatianus_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n after_o the_o year_n 356._o sozomen_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o hypatianus_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o the_o consul_n exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n some_o consul_n beside_o the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la entertain_v the_o people_n with_o scenical_a play_n and_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la as_o be_v catholic_n but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o arian_n nor_o do_v hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n disagree_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o one_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o other_o draught_n of_o it_o also_o for_o example_n about_o the_o antiochian_a draught_n for_o hilarius_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o compose_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v maintain_v that_o those_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v crafty_o compose_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o nicene_n creed_n further_o that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o other_o explanation_n concern_v the_o faith_n faith_n socrates_n and_o with_o he_o sozomen_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n only_o compose_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o beside_o socrates_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 900._o and_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 338._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n do_v not_o dictate_v that_o form_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o another_o before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n as_o nicholaus_fw-la faber_n have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v to_o hilarius_n fragment_n from_o germinius_n epistle_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n each_o of_o which_o publish_v their_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o second_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 357_o wherein_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o wherein_o that_o creed_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o or_o two_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n for_o socrates_n here_o recount_v three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o by_o hilarius_n be_v term_v hosius_n blasphemy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o first_o dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o dictate_v it_o viz._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v almost_o all_o grecian_n last_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n semiarian_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ariminum_n not_o sirmium_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n see_v chap._n 37._o of_o this_o second_o book_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o be_v not_o not_o hilarius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o record_v this_o creed_n he_o render_v this_o passage_n thus_o &_o fiquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v one_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n enlarge_v enlarge_v esai_n 44._o 6._o 6._o john_n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la this_o anathema_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n hilarius_n read_v this_o passage_n as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n gen._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arius_n say_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr adu._n christi_fw-la prosess_v the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul._n in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o eunomius_n as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o contr._n haeres_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 11._o but_o the_o apollinarian_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o they_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o latter_a arius_n and_o his_o crew_n deny_v but_o not_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v supply_v say_v they_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o phylosophick_a notion_n make_v man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n they_o borrow_v from_o plotinus_n so_o say_v nemeseus_fw-la in_o his_o the_o nat._n hom._n hom._n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o account_n in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la tauro_fw-la &_o florentio_n his_o coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n constantius_n augustus_n die_v at_o mopsucrinae_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n a_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o julianus_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n but_o what_o socrates_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o julian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o as_o iâ—_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v salute_v emperor_n for_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o gallia_n a_o long_a while_n before_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v alive_a but_o upon_o his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan_o and_o â—ook_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v gallus_z and_o julianus_n julianus_n there_o be_v several_a epistle_n of_o libanius_n extant_a write_v to_o this_o nicocles_n particular_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o libanius_n excuse_v the_o insolency_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o citizen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o in_o a_o city_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o one_o bad_a citizen_n be_v â—ound_v whereas_o neither_o in_o your_o sparta_n which_o yet_o have_v lycurgus_n for_o its_o lawgiver_n all_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o generous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n this_o oration_n of_o libanius_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n maximus_n of_o epirus_n or_o the_o philosopher_n of_o byzantium_n be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n he_o write_v concern_v insoluble_a question_n and_o concern_v number_n as_o also_o a_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o scholar_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a julianus_n have_v two_o maximus_n his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o a_o epirot_n or_o a_o byzantine_n the_o other_o a_o ephesian_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o elogue_n of_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a in_o libanius_n forty_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o the_o philosophy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o maximus_n the_o improver_n of_o philosophy_n whilst_o be_v live_v and_o its_o extinguisher_n when_o he_o die_v vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v usual_o adorn_v indeed_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o habit_n wear_v crown_n like_o tower_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o the_o city_n adorn_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chief_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v thus_o quaesitâ_fw-la occasione_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o do_v hereof_o he_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complete_v or_o perfect_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n therefore_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la multo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la poterat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o philosopher_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o much_o blood_n musculus_n version_n which_o be_v declarari_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o christophorson_n which_o be_v intetnosci_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absurd_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n or_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o other_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rapine_n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o provost_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a bedchamber_n which_o office_n eusebius_n then_o bear_v socrates_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o former_a invective_n against_o julian_n do_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o public_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o convey_v of_o necessary_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v well_o rectify_v by_o julian_n for_o constantius_n have_v impair_v it_o much_o by_o allow_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o but_o what_o regulation_n julianus_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o socrates_n word_n that_o the_o way_n of_o travel_v by_o chariot_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o cursus_fw-la clavularis_fw-la be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o travel_v on_o horseback_n upon_o horse_n provide_v for_o public_a use_n remain_v only_o in_o use_n johannes_n lydus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr publico_fw-la cursu_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n p._n the_o persian_n suppose_v mithra_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n no_o person_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o before_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o they_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o torture_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o holy_a and_o approve_v by_o suffering_n suffering_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o which_o none_o but_o their_o priest_n have_v access_n access_n or_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hatred_n towards_o georgius_n consult_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 223_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o see_v also_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o anoâ—oeâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o good-behaviour_n good-behaviour_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoreâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o eccles_n histor._n who_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o behead_v by_o julian_n because_o be_v captain_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n he_o have_v break_v many_o image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v add_v by_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a i_o think_v there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n want_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v i_o word_n it_o thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n which_o sort_n of_o expression_n be_v usual_a with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o morâ—us's_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o among_o the_o ancient_n money_n be_v deposit_v in_o temple_n on_o account_n of_o secure_v it_o and_o there_o keep_v by_o guard_n or_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o juvenal_n old_a scholiast_n remark_n and_o lipsius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la to_o these_o soldier_n therefore_o eusebius_n allude_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o palatini_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o who_o guard_v the_o sacred_a treasury_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faithful_a which_o displease_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o reason_n trouble_v both_o the_o translatour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o palatium_n a_o palace_n be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o sometime_o it_o import_v the_o court_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o four_o palace_n to_o wit_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o sometime_o every_o house_n wherein_o a_o emperor_n do_v usual_o dwell_v be_v term_v a_o palace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v very_o many_o palace_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n such_o palace_n or_o imperial_a house_n as_o these_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o certain_a officer_n who_o be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o palace_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a or_o royal_a villae_fw-la be_v likewise_o mean_v which_o the_o caesariani_n look_v after_o vales._n vales._n or_o only_o into_o constantius_n enter_v â—_o wisdom_n of_o thought_n thought_n after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a be_v elegant_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o palatine_n who_o bore_n office_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n power_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o and_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o he_o speakâ—_n concern_v philippus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n agesilaus_n official_a to_o the_o proconsul_n aelian_a say_v thus_o potestas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o at_o book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o of_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n note_n e._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o some_o where_o before_o but_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o open_a on_o the_o top_n here_o but_o close_v on_o all_o side_n whence_o i_o be_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v attend_v consider_v for_o this_o mark_n be_v add_v at_o place_n which_o have_v something_o of_o difficulty_n for_o instance_n the_o newness_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o stand_v here_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_a of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a etc._n etc._n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n frequent_a with_o eusebius_n for_o so_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o i_o well_o remember_v vales._n vales._n we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n manuscript_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v or_o avow_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o read_v which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v better_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o atheist_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o h._n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o that_o emendation_n be_v far_o better_a which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o epicurus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nemesius_n relate_v it_o chap._n 44_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o laertius_n pag._n 795._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o last_o word_n be_v undermark_v with_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v over_o which_o i_o like_v better_o further_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n before_o these_o word_n these_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o act_v of_o worship_n be_v perform_v with_o he_o only_o they_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v this_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o i_o these_o word_n seem_v not_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n or_o imperial_a power_n power_n viz._n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n maximian_n this_o place_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o from_o it_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o persecution_n begin_v on_o diocletian_n eight_o and_o maximian_n seven_o consulate_v and_o not_o on_o the_o forego_n year_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o my_o note_n on_o euseb._n eccles._n history_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o purple_a on_o the_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v that_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v necessary_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n or_o adorable_a adorable_a see_v eusebius_n eccesiastical_a
the_o emperor_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o golden_a chair_n between_o the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o sit_v prelate_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la at_o constantinople_n be_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o constantinian_n feast_n as_o i_o think_v vales._n see_v evagr._fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 13_o note_n a._n a._n multitude_n or_o people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o unity_n unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o constantine_n athanasius_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 873._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n speak_v one_o way_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o in_o their_o define_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o in_o this_o business_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o it_o be_v think_v good_a but_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v placuit_fw-la it_o please_v but_o ita_fw-la credit_n sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n believe_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o athanasius_n mention_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n but_o in_o this_o letter_n only_o of_o constantine_n which_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o synodick_n letter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nation_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usage_n with_o christophorson_n and_o gruterus_n we_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usage_n vales._n vales._n or_o completion_n of_o this_o observation_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o decent_a law_n but_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n for_o they_o who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n pascha_fw-la with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o jew_n commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v not_o vales._n in_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostile_a or_o adverse_a adverse_a or_o violence_n violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n whereas_o the_o paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new-moon_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n march_n and_o be_v end_v on_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o pascha_fw-la begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o they_o keep_v a_o twosold_a pascha_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o solar_a or_o julian_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la on_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n or_o oriental_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o month_n which_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o twelve_o but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n further_o this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o their_o passover_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n namely_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o year_n current_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o year_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o other_o year_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la audian_n and_o petau._n animad_fw-la p._n 294._o to_o who_o add_v aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n cap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o reason_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o socrates_n and_o gelasius_n from_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v amend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prudence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o likeness_n although_o in_o those_o writer_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o no_o pretence_n further_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n which_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o other_o christian_n at_o another_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o fast._n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v he_o see_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o fast_v the_o first_o day_n of_o easter_n pag._n 714._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o account_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o it_o be_v right_a therefore_o in_o gelasius_n thus_o the_o britannia_n egypt_n and_o the_o libya_n socrates_n have_v libya_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v i_o not_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v diligens_fw-la supputatio_fw-la a_o exact_a reckon_n whence_o it_o be_v term_a computus_fw-la paschalis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n for_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o equity_n or_o a_o dispensation_n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 9_o note_n b._n b._n the_o jew_n be_v term_v perfidious_a and_o perjure_a man_n who_o whenas_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n or_o lord_n beside_o god_n afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o attest_v they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v good_a from_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o or_o converse_n with_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o
prov_n galleciae_fw-la there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o nine_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o julianus_n the_o peraequator_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n frequent_o commit_v in_o these_o book_n at_o my_o peril_n therefore_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v pass_v be_v want_v but_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n place_n those_o word_n after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o go_v away_o the_o say_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v extreme_o glad_a that_o my_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a person_n but_o whereas_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n add_v there_o that_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v thus_o in_o this_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o for_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o libenter_fw-la willing_o further_o turnebus_n do_v here_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henery_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o the_o scythae_n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18_o and_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8_o term_v they_o the_o goth_n indeed_o greek_a writer_n do_v usual_o term_v they_o scythae_n who_o the_o latin_n call_v goth_n so_o libanius_n themistius_n eunapius_n and_o many_o other_o further_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calendr_n of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o pacatianus_n and_o hilarianus_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v indeed_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n philippus_n say_v the_o roman_n pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o petrus_n patricius_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la atte_v the_o same_o concern_v tullus_n menophilus_n where_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o carpi_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fukctian_n and_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o drive_v under_o under_o or_o take_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n against_o their_o master_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n term_v idatius_n these_o word_n occur_v optato_fw-la &_o paulino_n his_o coss._n sarmatae_n servi_fw-la universa_fw-la gens_n dominos_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o romaniam_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la i_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v those_o slave_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n limigantes_n and_o so_o do_v amm._n marcellinus_n see_v the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constanti_fw-la vales._n for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o these_o limigantes_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 11_o and_o 127_o 128._o 128._o or_o all_o sort_n of_o of_o eminent_a or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n so_o grecian_n term_v that_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n which_o they_o who_o go_v in_o do_v first_o of_o all_o meet_a with_o and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o limit_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n indecent_a in_o matron_n philo_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_n philo_n allude_v to_o these_o verse_n of_o menander_n which_o stobaus_n record_v chap._n 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o very_a verse_n of_o menander_n harpocration_n do_v tacit_o mean_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n homer_n word_n odyss_n 1._o near_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m_o r_o hobbs_n have_v thus_o english_v the_o blackmoor_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o mankind_n as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n asunder_o stand_v so_o far_o the_o blackmoor_n border_n be_v disjoin_v disjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o eusebius_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a and_o see_v it_o for_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o so_o draw_v as_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o barbarian_n make_v they_o present_n or_o the_o province_n pay_v they_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o barbaric_a manner_n of_o weave_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o aeneid_n et_fw-la circumtextum_fw-la croceo_fw-la velamen_fw-la acantho_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v in_o order_n order_n amm_n marcellinus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n pag._n 190_o and_o 195_o of_o our_o edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o with_o the_o only_a person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o speak_v concern_v this_o embassy_n of_o sapor_n to_o constantine_n be_v libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 119_o where_o he_o write_v that_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o affair_n want_v iron_n take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o crasty_a and_o dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o constantine_n who_o may_v adore_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o may_v request_v of_o he_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o iron_n under_o a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o with_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o on_o some_o barbarian_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o iron_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o other_o translatour_n render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v concern_v constantine_n suppose_v the_o import_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o constantine_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o valesius_fw-la who_o we_o have_v follow_v take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o mean_v concern_v the_o persian_a king_n and_o therefore_o have_v place_v a_o semicolon_n after_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 25._o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o letter_n occur_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v take_v our_o version_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o safety_n although_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 25_o edit_n stephen_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v but_o epiphanius_n sholasticus_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o word_n as_o his_o version_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a in_o maraeus_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o supply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n namely_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d
readins_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befit_v or_o agreeable_a to_o with_o christophorson_n scaliger_n gruter_n and_o other_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saviour_n command_n it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o precept_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n you_o may_v also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o father_n command_n for_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o a_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la hominum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la adjumento_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la longè_fw-la optimos_fw-la advocasse_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v call_v to_o himself_o by_o far_o the_o best_a of_o those_o man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o assistance_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o who_o ever_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v and_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v call_v together_o unto_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o adverse_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o turnebus_n and_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o allure_v and_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o by_o the_o sheet_n but_o in_o moraeus_n book_n i_o find_v it_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v understand_v why_o the_o geneva-man_n admit_v this_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o paul_n call_v it_o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o or_o to_o sobriety_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n for_o it_o be_v our_o common_a usage_n to_o term_v such_o calamity_n as_o these_o which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n the_o visitation_n of_o god_n but_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o render_v it_o mandatum_fw-la the_o command_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o platonic_a expression_n in_o this_o oration_n vales._n vales._n or_o give_v place_n to_o anger_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v attempt_v to_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o oration_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o acknowledge_v vales._n vales._n or_o be_v encompass_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n coples_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaliger_n gruter_n and_o other_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n i_o likewise_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v not_o very_o necessary_a here_o but_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n agree_v with_o those_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o gruter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o translator_n who_o render_v this_o oration_n of_o constantine_n into_o greek_a have_v but_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v careless_a enough_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o place_n constantine_n give_v a_o reason_n here_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v never_o revenge_v themselves_o nor_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n for_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o say_v he_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o they_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n defend_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a victory_n for_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o admire_v at_o it_o neither_o christophorson_n nor_o musculus_fw-la understand_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a god_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n by_o the_o sole_a &c_n &c_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n groundwork_n groundwork_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o elegant_a present_o the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o any_o trial_n of_o calamity_n fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o moraean_a copy_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o we_o have_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v express_v in_o his_o version_n to_o i_o this_o expression_n seem_v scarce_a greek_a therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o just_a soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o two_o city_n memphis_n namely_o and_o babylon_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v most_o potent_a we_o must_v therefore_o make_v enquiry_n at_o
〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v omit_v from_o moraeus_n book_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o king_n sheet_n and_o from_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o seb._n castalio_n publish_v it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v omit_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a version_n in_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18_o chap._n 23_o which_o run_v thus_o exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la inquirens_fw-la further_o they_o have_v expunge_v this_o greek_a verse_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o acrostic_n seem_v to_o be_v entire_a without_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o acrostic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o do_v which_o i_o do_v understand_v yet_o the_o latin_a acrostic_n in_o saint_n austin_n have_v retain_v it_o indeed_o the_o old_a greek_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o eight_o letter_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o diphthong_n as_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o book_n 1_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o old_a version_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v this_o writing_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v volvetur_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o castalio_n edition_n this_o verse_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o old_a version_n in_o saint_n austin_n confirm_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tuba_fw-la tunc_fw-la sonitum_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimittet_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi orb_n gemens_fw-la facinus_fw-la misâ—rum_fw-la variosque_fw-la labores_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a versâ—s_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v believer_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v which_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o both_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o gentile_n rather_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n than_o they_o be_v term_v the_o faithful_a father_n the_o twelve_o stream_n denote_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betuleius_n have_v well_o remark_v that_o the_o sibyl_n do_v allude_v here_o to_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v rule_v or_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o sibyl_n or_o whoever_o write_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o verse_n as_o cicero_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o a_o sibyl_n possess_v with_o a_o prophetic_a fury_n but_o be_v write_v with_o a_o considerate_a and_o compose_a mind_n by_o some_o body_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o â—_o sibyll_n name_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o riddle_n riddle_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n this_o chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acrostic_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v christophorson_n emendation_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o truth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o man_n man_n the_o passage_n in_o cicero_n which_o constantine_n mean_v be_v extant_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o of_o a_o acrostic_n but_o that_o acrostic_n speak_v of_o by_o cicero_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o which_o constantine_n produce_v here_o yea_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o cicero_n word_n for_o in_o that_o acrostic_n mention_v by_o cicero_n the_o roman_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a as_o cicero_n do_v there_o attest_v therefore_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o those_o verse_n show_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o name_n of_o julius_n caesar._n but_o in_o this_o acrostic_n produce_v by_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o cicero_n mean_v a_o acrostic_n different_a from_o this_o though_o sebastianus_n castalio_n think_v otherwise_o as_o do_v likewise_o several_a other_o person_n beside_o what_o constantine_n add_v be_v false_a namely_o that_o cicero_n render_v this_o greek_a acrostic_n concern_v christ_n into_o latin_a and_o infert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o unskilfullness_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o good_a expression_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n begin_v or_o institute_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n further_o neither_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n nor_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wished-for_a king_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fast_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o in_o virgil_n verse_n there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o but_o constantine_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v have_v alter_v virgil_n verse_n a_o little_a and_o have_v design_o expunge_v saturn_n name_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o design_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n but_o turnebus_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o verse_n which_o precede_v this_o want_v no_o mend_v yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o turnebus_n book_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n divinity_n these_o word_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o which_o be_v a_o amendment_n whole_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o neither_o scaliger_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o corrector_n see_v it_o for_o whereas_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n go_v before_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v
constantine_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o misunderstand_v virgil_n last_n verse_n for_o constantine_n himself_o take_v those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o hence_o for_o when_o he_o have_v quote_v virgil_n word_n which_o run_v thus_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mensâ_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la present_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o poet_n as_o it_o be_v he_o add_v these_o word_n how_o say_v he_o can_v his_o parent_n smile_v on_o he_o in_o regard_n his_o father_n be_v god_n who_o want_v both_o a_o body_n and_o figure_n also_o beside_o how_o can_v a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n be_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o a_o marriagebed_n nor_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n then_o he_o add_v these_o word_n whence_o what_o i_o have_v say_v plain_o appear_v namely_o that_o constantine_n understand_v virgil_n verse_n excellent_o well_o verùm_fw-la illis_fw-la humanam_fw-la quandam_fw-la generationem_fw-la exponunt_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquantur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o pernsit_fw-la those_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n to_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n he_o excuse_v virgil_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n wherein_o virgil_n verse_n be_v expound_v ill_o this_o period_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o forego_n word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v note_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n further_o this_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a definition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v base_o corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n nothing_o more_o elegant_a constantine_n term_n religion_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n in_o regard_n she_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n not_o in_o earthly_a and_o frail_a good_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o punctation_n in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o must_v questionless_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o be_v heal_v for_o it_o be_v elegant_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v heal_v by_o thy_o remedy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n or_o workmanship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n guess_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a without_o this_o emendation_n i_o think_v no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n thus_o tatianus_n term_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n as_o also_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentiâ_fw-la moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v constantine_n praise_n term_n rome_n thus_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o i_o may_v address_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o chaste_a and_o good_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o asterisk_n place_v in_o rober_n stephens_n edition_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n but_o the_o geneva-edition_n have_v take_v out_o those_o asterisck_n which_o have_v be_v diligent_o note_v by_o robert_n stephens_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n further_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o i_o make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v their_o last_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecians_n as_o roman_n that_o criminal_n shall_v have_v punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o without_o the_o gate_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o offender_n lead_v to_o punishment_n be_v say_v ad_fw-la campum_fw-la duci_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o field_n so_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v voluntary_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v etc._n etc._n constantine_n allude_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o run_v to_o death_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o compulsion_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o say_v but_o concern_v he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o as_o for_o instance_n concern_v christ_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o tâ—ipsum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la opposuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o the_o adversary_n our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cruelty_n of_o impious_a mortal_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o before_o these_o word_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v repeat_v i_o have_v restore_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a away_o therefore_o with_o gruter_n and_o christophorson_n conjecture_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v that_o read_n of_o gruter_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o many_o ill_a correction_n be_v find_v in_o that_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o other_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v these_o word_n here_o in_o regard_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v whereto_o all_o these_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n will_v be_v far_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o the_o persecutor_n maximinus_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o more_o of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n or_o persuade_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v a_o faul_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o add_v which_o christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o gruter_n do_v ill_a i_o find_v the_o same_o term_n add_v likewise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o moraean_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a only_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pollute_v with_o filth_n a_o semicolon_n must_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o portesius_n understand_v this_o place_n who_o have_v indeed_o render_v these_o word_n more_o happy_o than_o christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la curae_fw-la tua_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la ne_fw-la sordibus_fw-la opplerentur_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la primariique_fw-la dii_fw-la humanâ—_n
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n